by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
that_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o must_v be_v bishop_n second_o they_o must_v succeed_v orderly_o one_o to_o another_o three_o they_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v four_o christian_a nation_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o they_o all_o which_o four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n scrape_v together_o by_o fox_n in_o his_o former_a catalogue_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o private_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o fox_n most_o false_o do_v affirm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v in_o office_n function_n charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o concur_v in_o one_o time_n country_n or_o place_n but_o one_o in_o one_o corner_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o step_v up_o in_o germany_n another_o in_o france_n another_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o in_o england_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n another_o a_o friar_z another_o a_o merchant_n other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o soldier_n or_o crafts-man_n of_o different_a state_n profession_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o than_o botley_n to_o billingsgate_n or_o canterbury_n to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n only_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o this_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o fox_n own_o confession_n 14._o and_o final_o the_o last_o point_n mention_v here_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v such_o account_n in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o say_v rogatian_n anathema_n erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o quality_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o these_o poor_a fellow_n allege_v by_o fox_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o outcast_n of_o every_o country_n where_o they_o spring_v shall_v find_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o without_o laughter_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o 15._o final_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v fit_o in_o these_o word_n joan._n videtis_fw-la certè_fw-la multos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la quasi_fw-la arescentia_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la nominamus_fw-la truly_n you_o see_v many_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n which_o society_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a propagation_n or_o generation_n and_o these_o fellow_n do_v brag_v of_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o beginning_n or_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o wither_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o these_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n church_n thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n describe_v better_a the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o john_n fox_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o succession_n of_o a_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la brag_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o beginning_n and_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n but_o indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n but_o another_o there_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n faith._n be_v also_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o of_o one_o communion_n nor_o be_v save_v together_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v save_v by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v hold_v united_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o or_o else_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v affirm_v absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la symb._n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o that_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v 17._o it_o be_v a_o long_a matter_n to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o exact_a and_o severe_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v this_o strict_a simplicity_n union_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v her_o child_n 3._o st._n thomas_n handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o very_o substantial_o and_o so_o do_v other_o schoolman_n after_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n obstinate_o lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v most_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o severity_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n 11._o as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o write_v fide_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o by_o any_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o simple_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n hierom_n propter_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la ruffin_n aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o st._n augustin_n have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o particular_a heresy_n in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o fine_a quarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la of_o which_o heresy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v vincent_n 18._o mark_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o the_o least_o hide_a heresy_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n no_o doubt_n for_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n at_o this_o day_n if_o well_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o case_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v private_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o think_v as_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v which_o st._n augustin_n relate_v and_o great_o condemn_v nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o part_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o think_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o st._n augustin_n for_o it_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o
it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o among_o the_o britan_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o britan_n for_o the_o britan_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o britanny_n itself_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o who_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o monk_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n travel_v into_o italy_n first_o and_o then_o into_o sicilia_n egypt_n and_o other_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v and_o study_v as_o he_o profess_v and_o by_o that_o profession_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o creep_v into_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n special_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o above_o other_o he_o enter_v with_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o by_o he_o with_o st._n augustin_n 20._o but_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n in_o secret_a together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la who_o by_o the_o description_n make_v of_o he_o by_o st._n hierom_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o scottish-man_n ezech._n for_o he_o say_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la progeniem_fw-la scoticae_fw-la gentis_fw-la de_fw-la britannorum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la for_o he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n wherefore_o these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o innocentius_n i._o and_o by_o divers_a synod_n be_v say_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o have_v retire_v into_o britanny_n and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o yet_o defend_v by_o many_o it_o be_v think_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o chron_n wherewith_o do_v seem_v to_o concur_v somewhat_o the_o word_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o chronicler_n that_o write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o who_o write_v of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 630_o say_v his_o temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n &_o pelagiana_n britanniam_fw-la turbat_fw-la in_o these_o day_n the_o heresy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o pelagian_a do_v much_o trouble_n britanny_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o these_o two_o heresy_n grow_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o selt-same_a man_n 11._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o st._n bede_n history_n and_o the_o reason_n before-alleged_n that_o this_o use_v of_o easter_n come_v not_o in_o with_o pelagius_n but_o long_o after_o for_o that_o st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o john_n iv._o to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o bishop_n beforementioned_a say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o easter_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o day_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o britan_n by_o the_o say_a scottish_a nation_n and_o namely_o by_o those_o that_o dwell_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o ireland_n or_o in_o the_o island_n of_o hebrides_n but_o how_o they_o themselves_o get_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v that_o either_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o east-country_n or_o other_o of_o those_o east-country_n come_v to_o they_o bring_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ejus_fw-la the_o whole_a western_a church_n yea_o also_o as_o constantine_n say_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o east_n hold_v the_o roman_a use_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o divers_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a do_v hold_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n priscillianist_n sabbatians_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v of_o the_o devout_a sort_n and_o therewith_o deceive_v many_o simple_a people_n pretend_v that_o this_o use_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o other_o 22._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o evangelist_n 12._o for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o other_o like_a reason_n it_o seem_v according_a to_o st._n bede_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a irish_a and_o scottish_a christian_n as_o there_o he_o call_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v like_o better_a of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o require_v more_o exact_a calculation_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 20._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o old_a calculation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v observe_v oftentimes_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v appoint_v in_o alexandria_n to_o calculate_v every_o year_n the_o same_o beforehand_o &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n have_v care_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n therein_o which_o office_n of_o calculate_v easter-day_n be_v exercise_v for_o divers_a year_n in_o alexandria_n by_o one_o theophilus_n a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v patriach_n write_v divers_a paschal_n epistle_n in_o greek_a for_o direction_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a day_n of_o easter_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o st._n hierom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o martian_a and_o after_o the_o say_v theophilus_n make_v a_o cyclus_n or_o calculation_n to_o serve_v for_o 100_o year_n together_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a all_o which_o observation_n and_o direction_n be_v hard_o for_o man_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n be_v from_o alexandria_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o follow_v rather_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a 13._o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v before_o by_o st._n bede_n when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n object_v to_o b._n colman_n that_o his_o ancestor_n observe_v this_o rustica_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la 25._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o add_v further_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v ever_o arrive_v unto_o they_o account_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a account_n or_o computation_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n let_v he_o read_v the_o foresay_a paschal_n epistle_n of_o theophilus_n as_o also_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o part_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n augustin_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a as_o that_o of_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o feast_n be_v but_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o divers_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v do_v touch_n divers_a point_n of_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n hard_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v first_o the_o inequality_n between_o annus_fw-la solaris_fw-la and_o annus_fw-la lunaris_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n use_v the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o odds_o of_o eleven_o day_n for_o equal_v whereof_o serve_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o epact_n answerable_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n day_n consist_v of_o 19_o year_n revolution_n for_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o full_a moon_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o every_o year_n see_v
cum_fw-la jam_fw-la varia_fw-la grassentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la factiones_fw-la opinionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o every_o where_o now-adays_a divers_a faction_n of_o opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o among_o other_o who_o by_o certain_a philosophical_a reason_n go_v about_o to_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a strange_a perplexity_n of_o word_n deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a the_o most_o evident_a the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o your_o majesty_n must_v principal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v restore_v without_o all_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n thus_o far_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o her_o majesty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v why_o i_o call_v they_o fox_n his_o master_n in_o lie_v but_o not_o his_o mate_n in_o believe_v 7._o to_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o may_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o use_v two_o way_n for_o this_o positive_a proof_n that_o these_o article_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n the_o first_o by_o cite_v the_o place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n that_o then_o live_v but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v overlong_a yet_o one_o place_n i_o can_v omit_v of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a age_n we_o speak_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o write_v while_n eleutherius_fw-la yet_o live_v the_o word_n be_v these_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n do_v confound_v thereby_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o by_o any_o way_n either_o through_o delight_n in_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world._n 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confirmation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n recount_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o day_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v eleutherius_fw-la that_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o foresay_a roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n word_n 9_o lo_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o church_n her_o principality_n both_o name_v and_o confirm_v behold_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o agree_v and_o have_v access_n to_o she_o see_v here_o all_o vainglorious_a and_o self-willed_a heretic_n confound_v by_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o only_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n even_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o irenaeus_n what_o catholic_a man_n can_v say_v more_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v any_o jangle_a fox_n or_o sir_n francis_n avouch_v yet_o without_o shame_n that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o confound_v they_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o mean_v to_o take_v another_o and_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n here_o be_v know_v and_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o chief_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o very_a matter_n first_o name_v by_o they_o 63._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o especial_a paragraph_n thereof_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la under_o the_o foresay_a title_n of_o the_o incommodious_a opinion_n stubble_n straw_n and_o error_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o paragraph_n they_o not_o only_o do_v allege_v for_o stubble_n this_o last_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o miserable_o maim_v as_o of_o six_o part_n they_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o five_o but_o also_o another_o place_n of_o st._n ignatius_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o cite_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n rom._n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n or_o second_o age_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o incommodious_a opinion_n 84._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la tertullianus_n clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la structam_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n do_v seem_v not_o without_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o on_o he_o 11._o they_o cite_v also_o four_o or_o five_o place_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o confute_v for_o stubble-doctor_n together_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o with_o st._n cyprian_n cite_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o take_v for_o stubble_n as_o where_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n 8._o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o three_o or_o four_o like_a place_n more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o final_o they_o say_v of_o he_o and_o three_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n cyprianus_n maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o salonius_n magdeburgian_o do_v think_v that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n lo_o four_o old_a father_n that_o live_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n reject_v here_o by_o four_o drink_a german_n gather_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stow_n of_o magdeburg_n tipple_v strong_o as_o a_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n for_o stubble_n beside_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o quaternity_n be_v call_v perhaps_o mattheus_fw-la judex_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 12._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o rejection_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o 8._o without_o all_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_a yet_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o final_o cyprian_a say_v they_o levit._n have_v
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o
anselmus_fw-la and_o so_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v note_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o religion_n until_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n agree_v to_o break_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o change_v that_o religion_n into_o zuinglianism_n canterbury_n most_o detest_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o again_o conspire_v to_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n child_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n and_o final_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n deduction_n 28._o so_o as_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v english_a king_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o eighteen_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o eighty_o from_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n endure_v in_o england_n and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n flourish_v under_o so_o many_o different_a both_o king_n and_o nation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n under_o the_o britan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o never_o be_v know_v to_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o the_o deduction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o require_v for_o proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n among_o they_o 29._o unto_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n give_v great_a authority_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o do_v now_o of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n and_o that_o from_o st._n peter_n downward_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o he_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la 3._o unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n judgement_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o like_a proof_n and_o argument_n in_o all_o other_o father_n after_o he_o as_o namely_o of_o st._n augustin_n 165._o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la velab_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n himself_o and_o then_o further_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la no_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rank_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o more_o ibid._n 30._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 31._o which_o say_v of_o st._n austin_n may_v serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v or_o may_v object_v true_a or_o false_a against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o latter_a roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o defence_n also_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o his_o like_a that_o for_o these_o latter_a year_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v or_o be_v thrust_v in_o and_o by_o violence_n occupy_v that_o see_v and_o seat_n unworthy_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n or_o religion_n or_o both_o see_v that_o the_o former_a succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o doctrine_n from_o st._n austin_n to_o cranmer_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o this_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n as_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o breach_n and_o interruption_n make_v thereof_o in_o that_o see_v by_o cranmer_n and_o continue_v after_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v note_v present_o and_o contradict_v yea_o censure_v and_o condemn_v also_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o own_o people_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o contradiction_n endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v ever_o in_o those_o that_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v the_o say_a order_n and_o lawful_a succession_n in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v that_o chief_a and_o head_n conduct_v of_o our_o country_n to_o his_o former_a integrity_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o land_n and_o will_v be_v again_o when_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n induce_v he_o to_o permit_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o have_v do_v that_o all_o return_n to_o the_o accustom_a ancient_n course_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sect_n and_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o entertainment_n of_o time_n whilst_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o all_o return_v where_o it_o be_v before_o 33._o and_o this_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n by_o that_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n as_o also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n and_o queen_n edward_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o how_o catholic_a religion_n have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n change_n alteration_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o deduction_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o catholic_a religion_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n 1509._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o who_o concur_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o public_a discontinuance_n at_o all_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n from_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n downward_o unto_o our_o day_n 1530._o and_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o external_a face_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a mutation_n as_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o storm_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v the_o catholic_a
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
for_o a_o time_n conciliis_fw-la brentius_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sect._n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o long_o please_v his_o follower_n for_o that_o eccles_n ph._n melancthon_n his_o chief_a scholar_n do_v soon_o after_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n also_o and_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o define_v everywhere_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o men._n which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o principal_a lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a consultation_n have_v thereof_o among_o themselves_o as_o 3._o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o affirm_v be_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o that_o calvin_n come_v present_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o say_v nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n lo_o calvin_n put_v necessity_n in_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n church_n 13._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o chief_a lutheran_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o catholic_o do_v allege_v both_o out_o or_o scripture_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o overthrow_v of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n and_o first_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n press_v they_o with_o many_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ch_n 20._o cur_n eduxisti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o 3_o king_n ch_z 8._o convertitque_fw-la rex_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la israel_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la israel_n stabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o do_v bless_v all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a but_o of_o a_o visible_a company_n 14._o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o church_n moreover_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o their_o charge_n act_v 20._o in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v place_v you_o as_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v visible_a man_n govern_v a_o company_n that_o be_v invisible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v see_v church_n 15._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n say_v deducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o further_o ascendit_fw-la paulus_n &_o salutavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paul_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n can_v agree_v possible_o to_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v 16._o and_o final_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v timothy_n his_o scholar_n 1_o tim._n 3._o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la conversari_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o he_o shall_v converse_v and_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o all_o truth_n ibid._n all_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n converse_v in_o a_o congregation_n which_o he_o can_v see_v or_o know_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o sure_a firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o about_o scripture_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n see_v discern_v or_o know_v where_o or_o how_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o contain_v 17._o and_o last_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n bad_a that_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n not_o of_o angel_n spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o must_v be_v govern_v or_o govern_v therein_o how_o can_v they_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o external_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o in_o 3._o baptism_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v 6._o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n external_o to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o be_v 15._o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o if_o all_o man_n must_v repair_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v therein_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o complaint_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o she_o and_o final_o to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v brevie_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o allege_v father_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o everywhere_o almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o splendour_n also_o and_o greatness_n yea_o the_o multitude_n and_o external_a majesty_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o only_o st._n augustin_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o dilate_v himself_o everywhere_o in_o this_o argument_n show_v how_o the_o little_a stone_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n found_v on_o evident_a scripture_n whereby_o be_v refute_v not_o only_o the_o first_o shift_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a but_o also_o the_o second_o of_o these_o latter_a lutheran_n who_o though_o overcome_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n do_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o external_a conspicuous_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o know_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o few_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o elect_a that_o have_v live_v or_o lurk_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o 19_o but_o this_o second_o device_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o these_o hide_a fellow_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v how_o may_v they_o be_v trust_v whence_o have_v they_o
for_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n invocandos_fw-la angelos_n origenes_n putavit_fw-la homil_n 1._o in_o ezech._n origen_n think_v angel_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o then_o again_o angelis_n hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la invocandi_fw-la angelos_n proponit_fw-la veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n come_v angel_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magdeburgian_o or_o any_o of_o their_o partner_n show_v i_o when_o or_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n be_v ever_o note_v or_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o that_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n that_o note_v and_o condemn_v those_o other_o error_n of_o he_o will_v have_v note_v also_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o those_o day_n and_o further_o angel_n i_o say_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n church_n after_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n after_o do_v condemn_v by_o name_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o origen_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o then_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o three_o century_n they_o do_v reprehend_v by_o name_n for_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o controversy_n the_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n ephrem_n and_o prudentius_n cite_v their_o plain_a word_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n all_o these_o father_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a cogitation_n to_o think_v and_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o utter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n about_o honour_v angel_n and_o other_o saint_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v only_o calumniate_v our_o do_n as_o you_o see_v 21._o as_o for_o the_o collyridians_n he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n epiphanius_n 79._o who_o write_v of_o that_o mad_a fond_a fantastical_a error_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o goddess_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o father_n to_o handle_v two_o thing_n at_o large_a first_o collyridians_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o ultra_fw-la decorum_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a or_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v she_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o these_o thracian_a woman_n do_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o in_o devise_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n unto_o she_o 22._o second_o that_o albeit_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_o do_v by_o woman_n for_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o woman_n shall_v do_v the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n only_o and_o those_o priest_n and_o this_o argument_n st._n epiphanius_n prosecute_v very_o large_o law._n prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n only_o and_o other_o priest_n succeed_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o woman_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n herself_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n if_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v ib._n fuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o quatuor_fw-la filiae_fw-la philippo_n evangelistae_fw-la prophetantes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v but_o not_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o et_fw-la ministrarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la diaconissarum_fw-la appellatarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 79._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconissis_fw-la indiguit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la presbyter_n as_o aut_fw-la sacrificulas_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la fastus_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la muliebris_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v diaconess_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v need_v of_o these_o diaconess_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o never_o ordain_v they_o as_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v now_o come_v again_o this_o pride_n of_o woman_n or_o womanish_a madness_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n 23._o by_o all_o which_o discourse_v you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o these_o collyridians_n to_o wit_n colere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o decorum_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a epiphanius_n be_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v saint_n beyond_o measure_n and_o decency_n and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n church_n but_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o his_o and_o he_o in_o them._n you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o how_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o practise_v by_o priest_n only_o which_o yet_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o year_n and_o here_o now_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n have_v put_v down_o no_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n at_o all_o either_o in_o man_n or_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o man_n to_o wit_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n except_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v and_o of_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o catholic_a church_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v from_o st._n peter_n unto_o silvester_n thirty-three_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v all_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith._n and_o in_o other_o principal_a patriarchal_a seat_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o first_o chair_n as_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a there_o have_v succeed_v other_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n the_o say_v christian_a church_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v 318_o principal_a bishop_n join_v together_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o asia_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a the_o say_a catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o 24._o by_o which_o we_o do_v most_o evident_o infer_v that_o either_o john_n fox_n his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n scarce_o visible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o it_o lurk_v only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a perspicuous_a roman_a church_n be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o do_v he_o define_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v 6._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n martyr_n and_o chief_a member_n or_o guider_n of_o this_o great_a illustrious_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v divers_a principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o also_o in_o controversy_n against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n and_o we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o this_o great_a universal_a and_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
of_o his_o church_n observe_v what_o he_o write_v present_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o foresay_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n and_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o anno_fw-la 5_o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o 1380_o etc._n etc._n fox_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o do_v this_o catalogue_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o these_o last_o 400_o year_n impugn_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n before_o that_o time_n and_o again_o who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a by_o old_a heretic_n long_o before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yea_o and_o before_o wickliff_n waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o by_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v impugn_a by_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n and_o moreover_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v fox_n will_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v against_o wickliffian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n two_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v do_v this_o simple_a fellow_n talk_v and_o write_v this_o against_o himself_o see_v that_o by_o these_o history_n and_o statute_n we_o learn_v nothing_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o only_o that_o his_o elder_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o our_o realm_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a proof_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o childish_a babble_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n consequence_n or_o reason_n and_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a argument_n we_o shall_v handle_v here_o two_o point_n for_o better_a discussion_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o sectary_n allege_v by_o john_n fox_n first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n for_o demonstrate_v a_o church_n and_o then_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v indeed_o which_o fox_n do_v here_o assign_v for_o representation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v 8._o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 56._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n only_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n by_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v universal_a first_o in_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a country_n province_n or_o place_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o former_a deduction_n 9_o second_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o time_n time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v from_o john_n wickliff_n only_o bertramus_n or_o berengarius_fw-la as_o john_n fox_n do_v appoint_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o endure_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o abel_n himself_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v for_o that_o even_a from_o he_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n under_o all_o three_o law_n both_o of_o naturè_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o day_n dr._n sanders_n most_o learned_o in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o 10._o so_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o sectary_n allege_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n be_v neither_o universal_a in_o place_n nor_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o with_o particular_a assembly_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n as_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o only_o for_o some_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v these_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o fox_n brag_v see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n in_o carne_n venerit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la fit_a filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a spread_v over_o all_o part_n but_o only_o with_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n 20._o 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v stand_v upon_o visible_a succession_n of_o man_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v it_o especial_o by_o bishop_n that_o come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o after_o we_o again_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 165._o etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n also_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n before-alleged_n do_v each_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deduce_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n st._n augustin_n be_v notorious_o know_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o succession_n 4._o tenet_n i_o say_v he_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n he_o mean_v bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o against_o his_o old_a master_n faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v of_o what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o race_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o their_o government_n church_n 13._o behold_v here_o four_o thing_n especial_o require_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o must_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n first_o
under_o gregory_n different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o gregory_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o most_o clear_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o knight_n i_o say_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n christ_n and_o chief_a historical_a doctor_n the_o magdeburgian_o touch_v the_o second_o age_n of_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v towards_o the_o end_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o age_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n smyrnens_fw-la under_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n they_o reprehend_v ignatius_n who_o be_v st._n john_n evangelist_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_v &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o make_v sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n irenaeus_n for_o say_v 32._o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o accuse_v that_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n of_o superstition_n for_o say_v 3._o sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n that_o the_o priest_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n burdegal_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o reprehend_v also_o tertullian_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o condemn_v also_o st._n martial_n scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n upon_o the_o altar_n among_o christian_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o mass_n catholic_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v not_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o this_o mass_n be_v as_o well_o in_o use_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o in_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._o after_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o show_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v over_o long_o for_o this_o place_n our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o a_o discreet_a man_n revert_v either_o the_o i_o say_v of_o a_o courtly_a knight_n affirm_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n ignatius_n martial_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n of_o both_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n idle_a reply_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o discuss_v a_o little_a the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o england_n how_o and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o first_o conversion_n or_o sow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o island_n may_v be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o more_o public_a conversion_n afterward_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o knight_n instead_o of_o diminish_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n not_o a_o little_a increase_v the_o same_o by_o mention_v also_o a_o three_o conversion_n from_o that_o see_v which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o notorious_o know_v than_o the_o other_o two_o think_v good_a to_o pretermit_v in_o my_o ward-word_n but_o now_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o sir_n francis_n who_o fight_v mighty_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o allege_v matter_n that_o make_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o discuss_v more_o in_o particular_a this_o affair_n thereof_o 11._o first_o then_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o beginning_n of_o preach_v present_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v five_a year_n after_o and_o caius_n caligula_n other_o four_o there_o enter_v claudius_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nero_n after_o he_o as_o many_o who_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n put_v to_o death_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 44._o though_o some_o author_n differ_v in_o that_o account_n eusebius_n his_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o st._n jerome_n be_v these_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n remain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n be_v send_v thither_o prisoner_n by_o festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n 3._o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n 12._o the_o next_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o war_n in_o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n thither_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n britanny_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n some_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o go_v with_o he_o into_o britanny_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o plant_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o country_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v see_v that_o this_o war_n continue_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o as_o well_o extern_a history_n as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 86._o to_o omit_v other_o heathen_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o britanny_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o province_n and_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britanny_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v kindle_v also_o in_o britanny_n especial_o for_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n first_o claudius_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o britan_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n some_o for_o hostage_n some_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n other_o taken_z and_o carry_v by_o force_n as_o ann._n caractacus_n sylurum_fw-la rex_fw-la caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o sylure_n who_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o britanny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v south-wales_n who_o be_v take_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o ostorius_n governor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o tacitus_n in_o his_o story_n do_v relate_v 13._o some_o also_o both_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v christen_v and_o fly_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n against_o such_o man_n especial_o under_o nero_n get_v themselves_o into_o britanny_n as_o a_o place_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o examination_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o and_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o gildas_n the_o ancient_a britan_n write_v in_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o britanny_n 6._o
perturbation_n of_o war_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v england_n nor_o distinct_o observe_v nor_o deliver_v to_o write_v in_o those_o day_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v i_o some_o mention_n though_o disperse_v of_o three_o several_a apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o to_o wit_n st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n simon_n of_o chananee_n surname_v the_o zealous_a two_o apostolical_a man_n also_o in_o these_o first_o trouble_v time_n to_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o aristobulus_n a_o roman_a who_o st._n paul_n name_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o nobleman_n of_o jury_n that_o bury_v christ_n of_o all_o which_o five_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o order_n 20._o and_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o britanny_n and_o preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o dencon_n therein_o 862._o be_v record_v out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o grecian_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o innocentius_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n decent_a france_n spain_n africa_n sicilia_n and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n for_o which_o cause_n gulielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n in_o his_o first_o centuria_fw-la or_o hundred_o year_n do_v write_v also_o 8._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_v by_o st._n peter_n under_o nero._n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o foresay_a gildas_n have_v relation_n when_o expostulate_v with_o the_o britain_n priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_n upon_o they_o he_o object_v among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la inverecundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpassent_v brit._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o seat_n st._n peter_n with_o unshamefaced_a foot_n meaning_n thereby_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britanny_n first_o found_v by_o he_o or_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o final_o alredus_fw-la rienuallus_fw-la 131._o a_o english_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterce_n leave_v write_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n leave_v rome_n 58._o and_o go_v into_o britanny_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o cardinal_n baronius_n a_o famous_a learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v record_v among_o who_o it_o be_v like_o that_o st._n peter_n also_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n retire_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o divers_a pagan_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n belong_v especial_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n of_o himself_o 15._o elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la audire_fw-la gentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o credere_fw-la god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v that_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o my_o mouth_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o go_v and_o preach_v everywhere_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v this_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o to_o wit_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n why_o according_a to_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o name_n or_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o our_o heretic_n do_v brabble_n much_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n peter_n apost_n 22._o of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o britanny_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o the_o foresay_a theodoretus_n do_v affirm_v that_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v certain_a exoursion_n in_o hispanias_n &_o in_o insulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mari_n jacent_fw-la into_o spain_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n near_o about_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v cite_v he_o he_o write_v express_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a have_v sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o apostle_n venantius_n also_o fortunatus_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o holy._n man_n write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o of_o st._n paul_n peregrination_n say_v thus_o transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thyle_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean-sea_n to_o the_o island_n that_o make_v a_o haven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n theatro_fw-la even_o to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o britain_n do_v possess_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o respect_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britanny_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n permit_v he_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n before_o his_o death_n for_o help_v st._n peter_n and_o for_o assist_v the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o almost_o twice_o as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a their_o zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n weigh_v but_o that_o they_o make_v many_o excursion_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v write_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o 2._o 23._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o three_o apostle_n simon_n chananaeus_n surname_v the_o zealous_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n out_o of_o greek_a monument_n to_o who_o agree_v dorotheus_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n as_o testify_v baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o st._n peter_n have_v undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o west-part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v other_o apostle_n also_o help_v he_o therein_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o this_o simon_n in_o britanny_n and_o other_o place_n and_o st._n philip_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 6._o 24._o of_o aristobulus_n also_o st._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o foresay_a author_n mirmannus_n dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n into_o britanny_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o aristobulus_n be_v a_o principal_a know_a christian_a in_o rome_n before_o st._n paul_n arrival_n there_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n salute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o ever_o this_o aristobulus_n come_v back_o from_o britanny_n to_o italy_n again_o and_o this_o of_o he_o britanny_n 25._o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britanny_n either_o by_o st._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britanny_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v avallonia_n where_o glastonbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o
neither_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o which_o be_v another_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v there_o by_o roman_n and_o albeit_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n distinctione_n 12._o do_v affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o rather_o of_o desire_n of_o a_o little_a vainglory_n or_o of_o temporal_a power_n than_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n 8._o thus_o our_o magdeburgenses_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v note_v more_o at_o length_n by_o that_o they_o require_v some_o consideration_n and_o that_o by_o these_o sew_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o whole_a huge_a lie_a story_n of_o they_o which_o our_o fox_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o above_o 10000_o false_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o speak_v far_o within_o number_n when_o i_o say_v 10000_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o present_a story_n britanny_n 9_o first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o grecian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east-church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o west-church_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n it_o must_v either_o be_v very_o imprudent_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v read_v that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n they_o have_v no_o one_o author_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o ever_o write_v so_o or_o signify_v so_o before_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v these_o author_n allege_v than_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v so_o universal_a a_o history_n of_o all_o matter_n time_n and_o nation_n as_o they_o profess_v without_o procure_v first_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o writer_n thereof_o about_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n at_o least_o but_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o rome_n do_v make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o rather_o to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n than_o to_o yield_v any_o praise_n or_o commendable_a thing_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v store_n in_o this_o little_a story_n or_o relation_n about_o britanny_n 10._o their_o first_o conjecture_n or_o argument_n why_o britanny_n be_v convert_v by_o grecian_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la write_v scotos_o graeco_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la solitos_fw-la olim_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrare_fw-la that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accustom_v in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n what_o sense_n have_v this_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time._n what_o sense_n i_o say_v or_o construction_n can_v this_o have_v i_o confess_v that_o some_o scot_n of_o old_a time_n especial_o in_o ireland_n and_o orcades_n as_o divers_a britan_n also_o do_v hold_v the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 25._o and_o this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o late_a a_o author_n as_o cluniacensis_fw-la for_o that_o st._n bede_n 300_o year_n before_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n albeit_o how_o the_o scot_n in_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o time_n do_v as_o these_o man_n say_v celebrate_v in_o old_a time_n easter_n with_o the_o grecian_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o different_a in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a though_o some_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la be_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man._n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v write_v after_o dinner_n by_o these_o good_a german_n when_o they_o have_v drink_v hard_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o explication_n though_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o speak_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o most_o fond_a conjecture_n it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o britanny_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 11._o about_o the_o second_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 1152._o who_o they_o call_v geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a escape_n to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o he_o be_v never_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o first_o a_o monk_n than_o archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n then_o prefer_v by_o king_n stephen_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o north-wales_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o as_o both_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n do_v affirm_v in_o their_o several_a history_n handle_v that_o year_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ever_o call_v he_o cardinal_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n name_v ponticus_n virunnius_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 1587._o translate_v some_o part_n of_o this_o geffry_n british_a history_n or_o rather_o contract_v the_o same_o into_o a_o epitome_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a family_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v come_v out_o of_o britanny_n and_o this_o man_n either_o of_o error_n or_o flattery_n to_o that_o family_n or_o both_o call_v he_o cardinal_n forsooth_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o that_o live_v with_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v the_o foresay_a matthew_n paris_n and_o guil._n neobrigensis_n long_o before_o this_o other_o late_a venetian_a schoolmaster_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o our_o magdeburgians_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o cardinal_n also_o for_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o old_a britan_n against_o st._n augustin_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o geoffrey_n live_v except_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o unskilful_a and_o gross_a companion_n indeed_o see_v so_o many_o author_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152_o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o live_v divers_a year_n after_o so_o as_o our_o german_a heretic_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o more_o credit_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o benevolence_n to_o his_o antiquity_n 450_o year_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o fox_n take_v from_o st._n bede_n a_o little_a before_o to_o discredit_v he_o and_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o young_a author_n time_n and_o these_o confederate_n do_v proceed_v so_o ridiculous_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n as_o the_o one_o affirm_v st._n bede_n to_o have_v live_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n live_v 700_o they_o come_v between_o they_o both_o to_o make_v the_o say_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v 300_o year_n elder_a than_o st._n bede_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o 450_o year_n young_a the_o difference_n be_v in_o all_o 750_o year_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v most_o plain_a but_o of_o envy_n desire_v to_o prefer_v geoffrey_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o sometime_o in_o his_o narration_n about_o st._n augustin_n and_o to_o put_v back_o st._n bede_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_o against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v this_o juggle_n in_o so_o small_a and_o short_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v imagine_v what_o pass_v in_o their_o whole_a volume_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o time_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o word_n and_o assertion_n 13._o first_o in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o magdeburgians_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n handle_v at_o all_o as_o they_o mention_v concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o st._n augustin_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o two_o book_n follow_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n talk_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foresay_a augustin_n into_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o 7._o intereà _fw-la
that_o easter-day_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o march_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o spring_n equinoctial_a or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o same_o which_o equinoctium_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n though_o since_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o 11_o day_n for_o correction_n whereof_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o reformation_n from_o the_o year_n 1582_o by_o detract_n ten_o day_n as_o all_o man_n know_v for_o this_o i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o if_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n must_v by_o the_o same_o ancient_a 57_o father_n prescription_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o sunday_n for_o observe_v of_o these_o point_n the_o cycle_n also_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o circle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o 28_o year_n be_v invent_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o observation_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o difficulty_n as_o also_o return_v home_n to_o our_o affair_n in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eastern_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o britan_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v pretend_v 14._o but_o now_o beside_o this_o ordination_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v another_o point_n of_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v utility_n which_o be_v the_o small_a piety_n or_o religion_n of_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o grant_v deny_v or_o say_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n her_o bishop_n or_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o with_o this_o good_a mine_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o here_o prefer_v in_o effect_n the_o foresay_a eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n use_v by_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n before_o the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o well_o know_v how_o many_o age_n ago_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o error_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n jew_n yea_o though_o themselves_o do_v practice_v the_o contrary_a custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o germany_n for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o knack_n of_o these_o good_a man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n for_o advantage_n and_o practice_v another_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n hester_n macchabee_n st._n james_n epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o like_a when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o lutheran_n for_o this_o point_n our_o protestant_n of_o england_n take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o stout_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o fulk_n 1._o chark_n whitaker_n and_o other_o against_o f._n campian_n that_o object_v the_o same_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v the_o same_o book_n forth_o in_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o deal_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o for_o either_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o then_o why_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o lutheran_n that_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n if_o the_o second_o why_o do_v you_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n among_o scripture_n council_n 15._o the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v take_v from_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la do_v persuade_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o observe_v easter-day_n as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v out_o without_o expect_v sunday_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 4._o which_o point_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o observe_v day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a use_n in_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v note_v here_o of_o our_o english_a calvinist_n who_o though_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o roman_a custom_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v content_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o you_o may_v see_v notorious_o perform_v by_o john_n bale_n 25._o a_o chief_a gospeller_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o colman_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o st._n wilfrid_n the_o english_a abbot_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o northumberland_n relate_v by_o st._n bede_n praise_v high_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n colman_n together_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o scoff_v very_o contemptous_o and_o spiteful_o at_o the_o second_o that_o propugn_v the_o catholic_n roman_n use_v notwithstanding_o that_o st._n bede_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v st._n wilfrid_n virum_fw-la doctissimum_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o way_n also_o for_o his_o holiness_n extoll_v he_o exceed_o affirm_v among_o other_o point_n that_o for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n divide_v after_o he_o into_o two_o bishopric_n york_n and_o lindisferne_n and_o when_o afterward_o as_o to_o the_o best_a man_n happen_v he_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n from_o his_o say_a archbishopric_n 678._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o convert_v all_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n work_v many_o miracle_n in_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o sussex_n 16._o thus_o write_v bede_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n apostle_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o vanquish_v also_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n b._n colman_n and_o convert_v thereby_o king_n oswyn_n from_o his_o former_a rite_n of_o observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v during_o his_o education_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a use_n but_o what_o think_v you_o say_v john_n bale_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n stulté_fw-fr respondit_fw-la wilfridus_n brit._n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wilfrid_n answer_v like_o a_o fool_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v play_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v bale_n which_o word_n beside_o the_o contumely_n contain_v a_o most_o false_a lie_n and_o slander_v also_o 25._o for_o that_o wilfrid_n say_v not_o so_o as_o in_o st._n bede_n may_v be_v see_v but_o only_o that_o st._n john_n may_v tolerate_v perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n certain_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v do_v and_o namely_o st._n paul_n in_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n 20._o etc._n etc._n 17._o but_o harken_v yet_o further_o how_o this_o new_a gospeller_n and_o old_a apostate-fryer_n go_v forward_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n colman_n temporum_fw-la say_v he_o calculatores_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la opponit_fw-la wilfrid_n do_v oppose_v the_o roman_a computist_n or_o calculator_n of_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v a_o open_a lie_n as_o the_o place_n in_o bede_n will_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o perhaps_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o rude_a simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o scottish_a christian_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n among_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v bale_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o the_o roman_a use_n have_v in_o those_o day_n arrive_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o note_v that_o this_o false_a apostata_fw-la will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o this_o jewish_a heretical_a custom_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o wicked_o ibid._n 18._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o ensue_v in_o fine_a say_v he_o suis_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la imposturis_fw-la dementatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v account_v naught_o jewish_n and_o heretical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n to_o wit_n ever_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n victor_n pope_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o same_o since_o which_o time_n all_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o heresy_n have_v hold_v for_o heretic_n those_o that_o defend_v this_o custom_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o tertullian_n haeres_fw-la that_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o pope_n victor_n or_o present_o after_o as_o also_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o victor_n again_o and_o victor_n decree_n therein_o confirm_v as_o after_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 50._o gather_v together_o almost_o 50_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o somewhat_o after_o that_o again_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o then_o by_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n before_o cite_v and_o final_o by_o st._n augustin_n theodoretus_n nicephorus_n damascenus_n and_o other_o that_o ensue_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o heresy_n howsoever_o john_n bale_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v sanctify_v they_o now_o again_o for_o pious_a man_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n especial_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o determination_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o in_o the_o say_a council_n decree_n yet_o be_v it_o testify_v sufficient_o both_o by_o theodoretus_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n himself_o 20._o record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n write_v of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n eye_n qui_fw-la in_o asia_n festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la quartodecimo_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la celebrabrant_a ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la secùs_fw-la quam_fw-la novatianis_fw-la ademit_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n do_v take_v away_o church_n throughout_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o those_o that_o in_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n themselves_o and_o no_o less_o do_v the_o same_o author_n report_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o asia_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n 25._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o by_o this_o different_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n there_o grow_v great_a schism_n among_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o true_a formality_n of_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v begin_v first_o by_o a_o heretic_n call_v blastus_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n say_v thus_o latenter_fw-la judaismum_fw-la introducere_fw-la voluit_fw-la dicens_fw-la haeres_fw-la pascha_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la moysis_n quartodecimo_fw-la mensis_fw-la he_o mean_v covert_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n affirm_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month._n condem_v for_o refutation_n of_o which_o heresy_n tertullian_n say_v quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la evangelica_n gratia_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la christus_fw-la redigitur_fw-la who_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v make_v void_a if_o christ_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 26._o this_o than_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a point_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law._n against_o which_o point_n of_o obligation_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o resist_v st._n peter_n open_o for_o that_o by_o his_o conversation_n only_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o force_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o judaical_a observation_n gentes_fw-la cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la 2._o you_o do_v force_v gentile_n to_o follow_v the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o write_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o galatian_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la paulus_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la si_fw-la circumcidamini_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vobis_fw-la proderit_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o paul_n do_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o do_v circumcise_v yourselves_o or_o use_v this_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 27._o and_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o whosoever_o use_v but_o this_o one_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n lawful_a bind_v himself_o thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o divulge_v and_o in_o they_o that_o do_v use_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n that_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o suffocato_fw-la 15.29_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v or_o rather_o do_v ordain_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o toleration_n be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o obligation_n and_o for_o like_a respect_n we_o read_v of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o albeit_o afterward_o he_o do_v forbid_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n with_o such_o severity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n luke_n testify_v for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o preach_v 16.3_o as_o it_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o st._n john_n evangelist_n polycarp_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east-church_n do_v sunday_n when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o use_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o use_v to_o wit_n either_o this_o of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n command_v by_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sunday_n bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.10_o as_o among_o other_o st._n protherius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n bede_n do_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o long_o before_o they_o both_o st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n do_v testify_v in_o divers_a epistle_n that_o easter-day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o sunday_n yea_o st._n john_n himself_o make_v mention_n of_o die_v dominicus_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o of_o a_o solemn_a day_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v sunday_n there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o lord_n day_n with_o so_o special_a title_n of_o festivity_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o every_o week_n it_o be_v keep_v festival_n for_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o then_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v leave_v for_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a for_o divers_a year_n in_o asia_n without_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n 28._o but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o pope_n pius_n i._n and_o victor_n have_v perceive_v that_o by_o this_o toleration_n and_o difference_n of_o observation_n not_o only_o schism_n and_o dissension_n grow_v but_o heresy_n also_o and_o judaisme_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o say_v pius_n i._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 148._o as_o eusebius_n testify_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o asian_a jewish_a observation_n 24._o and_o after_o he_o again_o in_o the_o
of_o religion_n he_o write_v again_o to_o have_v the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n send_v over_o to_o he_o whereby_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n 19_o all_o this_o i_o say_v do_v fox_n set_v down_o afterward_o very_o particular_o 30._o show_v that_o after_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o have_v turn_v twenty-eight_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o three_o archflaman_n that_o be_v before_o of_o gentile_n into_o so_o many_o christian_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o well_o settle_v ibid._n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n etc._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v by_o fox_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lucius_n some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n see_v he_o can_v not_o setttle_a his_o realm_n as_o here_o fox_n describe_v but_o in_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n disciple_n also_o of_o this_o fox_n in_o this_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n 40._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o plant_v in_o the_o island_n anno_fw-la 177_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o lucius_n do_v send_v again_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scholar_n 21._o thus_o hold_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o second_o embassage_n follow_v the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o good_a father_n what_o a_o egregious_a hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n he_o be_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v ergo_fw-la king_n lucius_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o by_o some_o other_o before_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o confirmation_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 183._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o piece_n or_o parcel_n that_o it_o have_v please_v fox_n and_o these_o his_o scholar_n to_o impart_v with_o we_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o these_o good_a scholar_n see_v their_o master_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o english_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la so_o imperfect_a and_o curtail_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v neither_o end_n or_o just_a beginning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o fox_n tell_v we_o not_o second_o they_o see_v the_o title_n to_o make_v much_o against_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v three_o touch_v the_o very_a corpse_n itself_o of_o the_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o he_o they_o put_v it_o down_o so_o different_a both_o in_o word_n sentence_n authority_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o that_o which_o fox_n have_v as_o it_o show_v either_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o feign_v by_o they_o or_o their_o master_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o alter_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 23._o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a perchance_o you_o may_v demand_v why_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v allege_v and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o by_o they_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a for_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v cause_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o the_o first_o that_o fox_n may_v frame_v thereupon_o his_o former_a foolish_a argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o other_o send_v from_o rome_n the_o falsehood_n and_o childishness_n of_o which_o argument_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o cause_n 24._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o find_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v any_o kingdom_n without_o other_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n which_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v where_o they_o have_v dominion_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o every_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o only_o by_o fox_n holinshead_n hooker_n harrison_n hastings_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n take_v one_o from_o another_o that_o argument_n but_o even_o their_o great_a champion_n jewel_n as_o holinshead_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o story_n 52._o 25._o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n jewel_n say_v he_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v in_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o lucius_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 119._o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n jewel_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o fox_n and_o holinshead_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v add_v a_o three_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v this_o 25._o a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v utter_o lose_v and_o forgo_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o then_o make_v holinshead_n this_o annotation_n in_o these_o word_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v unto_o lucius_n wherein_o many_o pretty_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v if_o time_n and_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 27._o so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o annotation_n these_o be_v he_o declare_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o other_o which_o he_o make_v in_o other_o place_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o he_o make_v we_o a_o very_a grave_a discourse_n epistle_n how_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o divers_a reason_n think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o lay_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o britanny_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a discourse_n as_o though_o no_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o illation_n nay_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o great_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o themselves_o that_o king_n lucius_n dwell_v so_o far_o off_o from_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o be_v otherwise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a nation_n as_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o so_o high_o respect_n even_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o and_o demand_v from_o thence_o direction_n not_o
in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o knowledge_n then_o either_o of_o any_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o image_n use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o which_o vain_a argument_n of_o both_o these_o poor_a man_n i_o may_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o here_o they_o allege_v and_o some_o other_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o second_o age_n when_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la live_v so_o express_o set_v forth_o as_o in_o other_o age_n afterward_o when_o better_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n do_v more_o permit_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v admit_v also_o against_o many_o other_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o protestant_n also_o at_o this_o day_n though_o not_o express_o handle_v discuss_v or_o determine_v in_o those_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n year_n his_o two_o distinct_a will_n the_o virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 6._o all_o which_o point_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o by_o author_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o afterward_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n against_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n that_o touch_v not_o these_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o general_a council_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v they_o distinct_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n will_v or_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o from_o christ_n downward_o and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v they_o afterward_o for_o article_n of_o true_a belief_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n do_v not_o so_o determine_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v they_o article_n which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o this_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v as_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a belief_n before_o the_o church_n do_v now_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v reply_v that_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o foresay_a article_n as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o recite_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o specify_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n than_o these_o which_o they_o object_n 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o our_o minister_n and_o knight_n affirmative_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n who_o do_v brabble_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o without_o reason_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o two_o way_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o folly_n appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n by_o they_o both_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v via_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a way_n by_o put_v they_o to_o some_o proof_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a show_v they_o what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o our_o side_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n let_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o negative_a be_v this_o 8._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o hold_v in_o rome_n and_o namely_o the_o article_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_n day_n as_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o prove_v only_o a_o affirmative_a whereby_o the_o say_v negative_a may_v be_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n do_v begin_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o this_o proof_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o our_o sequent_a discourse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o protestant_n be_v indeed_o not_o thing_n hear_v of_o or_o believe_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o other_o age_n after_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v show_v the_o time_n place_n man_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o wit_n when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n or_o induction_n or_o violence_n or_o by_o what_o deceit_n or_o with_o what_o contradiction_n of_o other_o these_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_n we_o can_v show_v of_o every_o other_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o 9_o and_o if_o either_o fox_n or_o his_o cub_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kennel_n can_v or_o will_v show_v this_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n we_o do_v accept_v thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v quick_o dispatch_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o infallible_a in_o such_o affair_n rule_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o any_o doctrine_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o know_a visible_a church_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n time_n or_o begin_v find_v then_o be_v it_o sure_a that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n have_v come_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 10._o this_o do_v that_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n saint_n augustin_n affirm_v and_o reiterate_v in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o argue_v as_o our_o man_n do_v by_o deny_v only_o and_o put_v catholic_n to_o proof_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o record_v by_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 6._o saint_n augustin_n answer_v thus_o illa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la homines_fw-la sursum_fw-la versum_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la institutam_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o man_n before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n look_v upward_o to_o antiquity_n do_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o age_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anthoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o may_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n unto_o this_o have_v st._n augustin_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o as_o also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vnitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o epistola_fw-la 118_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o institution_n by_o council_n he_o
conform_v to_o this_o do_v speak_v also_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o one_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v agree_v therein_o in_o the_o say_a council_n there_o be_v present_a two_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o to_o wit_n those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o both_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n so_o as_o of_o both_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v 70_o the_o bishop_n 412_o abbot_n and_o prior_n 800_o and_o prelate_n in_o all_o 1215_o together_o with_o the_o legate_n doctor_n and_o ambassador_n of_o both_o empire_n west_n and_o east_n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o so_o as_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hanle_v in_o corner_n but_o public_o and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o other-like_a heretical_a cavil_n about_o other_o point_n here_o object_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n of_o a_o universal_a pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o set_n up_o of_o dead_a man_n image_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o christian_a external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o three_o sacred_a memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n then_o be_v all_o these_o doctrine_n howsoever_o disguise_v by_o heretic_n with_o different_a word_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a most_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o 20._o and_o albeit_o these_o people_n to_o continue_v cavil_v do_v allege_v divers_a time_n heretic_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v begin_v first_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o and_o that_o the_o last_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mass_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o themselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n by_o they_o assign_v for_o that_o present_o we_o appoint_v another_o time_n before_o that_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v which_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o heresy_n by_o we_o object_v to_o they_o for_o that_o we_o show_v indeed_o the_o very_a true_a time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v and_o have_v their_o offspring_n together_o with_o the_o proper_a author_n place_n occasion_n and_o other-like_a particularity_n record_v not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o other_o authentical_a writer_n before_o we_o so_o as_o reasonable_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o herein_o stand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o we_o real_o and_o substantial_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n or_o author_n of_o any_o of_o our_o article_n of_o belief_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v ever_o endure_v from_o christ_n downward_o though_o in_o some_o age_n more_o than_o other_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v or_o declare_v by_o father_n and_o council_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v for_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v matter_n as_o doubt_n do_v arise_v 21._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o trial_n whether_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n about_o transubstantiation_n mass_n argument_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la hold_v and_o send_v into_o britanny_n or_o not_o and_o i_o do_v call_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n negative_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o we_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o general_o in_o use_n and_o receive_v over_o christendom_n whereof_o we_o do_v make_v the_o former_a most_o infallible_a inference_n with_o st._n augustin_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o use_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o no_o particular_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o entrance_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 22._o to_o this_o inference_n the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v one_o only_a shift_n more_o which_o be_v that_o albeit_o these_o doctrine_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v no_o resistance_n begin_v at_o last_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v but_o this_o creep_a instance_n can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o by_o any_o probability_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o such_o creep_a error_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n espy_v reason_v itself_o do_v demonstrate_v also_o that_o this_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v for_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v note_n and_o discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n every_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o do_v peep_v up_o in_o their_o day_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o heretic_n but_o in_o divers_a principal_a father_n also_o that_o hold_v any_o particular_a opinion_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n cassianus_n and_o other_o if_o this_o diligence_n i_o say_v be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o important_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n shall_v be_v let_v pass_n without_o note_n or_o contradiction_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o new_a or_o erroneous_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v new_a opinion_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o as_o these_o man_n do_v say_v yea_o how_o shall_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o no_o one_o record_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n by_o such_o or_o such_o occasion_n begin_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o deduction_n 23._o and_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a may_v be_v show_v by_o this_o experimental_a deduction_n which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o or_o any_o external_n sacrifice_n hold_v we_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o age_n wherein_o justinus_n polycarpus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v chief_a teacher_n whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o age_n or_o no_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o though_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o ask_v the_o like_a of_o the_o three_o age_n under_o origen_n cyprian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v of_o this_o age_n also_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o we_o go_v to_o the_o four_o age_n under_o athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n in_o who_o write_n
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
roman_a in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o when_o st._n gregory_n send_v st._n augustin_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o british_a except_o only_o in_o certain_a rite_n or_o relic_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v reason_n five_o history_n 8._o the_o five_o argument_n stand_v upon_o some_o observation_n take_v out_o of_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o what_o point_v of_o religion_n among_o such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v in_o controversy_n by_o protestant_n be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a britan_n for_o albeit_o the_o story_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o so_o leave_v write_v by_o any_o authentical_a writer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o as_o other_o country_n have_v and_o namely_o we_o by_o st._n bede_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a war_n great_a misery_n and_o continual_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o 200_o year_n together_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a whereby_o neither_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n neither_o their_o meeting_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n neither_o the_o observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o their_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o country_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v be_v so_o well_o perform_v or_o record_v yet_o of_o the_o small_a sparkle_n and_o relic_n that_o do_v remain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v beside_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n before-alledged_n what_o religion_n the_o britan_n be_v of_o and_o whether_o their_o faith_n agree_v more_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n than_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o rome_n and_o continue_v by_o catholic_o unto_o this_o present_a deus_fw-la 9_o for_o first_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v external_a author_n st._n chrysostom_n testify_v against_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o day_n that_o in_o britanny_n there_o be_v altari_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la dedicata_fw-la altar_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n which_o altar_n do_v infer_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la he_o prove_v so_o as_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n age_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o wherein_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o britanny_n the_o britan_n religion_n be_v catholic_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o western_a as_o eastern_a church_n whereof_o himself_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a or_o have_v follow_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v brag_v of_o they_o as_o against_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v 10._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o british_a author_n themselves_o if_o we_o read_v over_o with_o attention_n the_o little_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n of_o gildas_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n indeed_o of_o entire_a credit_n which_o we_o find_v extant_a of_o those_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v sign_n and_o footstep_n enough_o what_o religion_n the_o britan_n be_v of_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n reprehend_v grievous_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o which_o these_o calamity_n of_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o saxon_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o begin_v his_o complaint_n first_o of_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n say_v reges_fw-la habet_fw-la britannia_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la judices_fw-la habet_fw-la 26._o sed_fw-la impios_fw-la crebro_fw-la jurantes_fw-la sed_fw-la perjurante_n voventes_fw-la sed_fw-la continuò_fw-la propemodum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la britanny_n have_v king_n but_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n it_o have_v judge_n but_o they_o be_v impious_a swear_v often_o but_o forswear_v make_v vow_n but_o present_o almost_o break_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o we_o see_v that_o break_n of_o vow_n be_v hold_v for_o no_o small_a sin_n in_o those_o day_n altar_n but_o he_o go_v further_a talk_v of_o the_o say_a prince_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la jurando_fw-la demorante_n &_o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la lutulenta_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la saxa_fw-la despicientes_fw-la cujus_fw-la tam_fw-la nefandi_fw-la piaculi_fw-la non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la est_fw-la constantinus_n they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o despise_v the_o say_v altar_n again_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o dirty_a stone_n of_o which_o wicked_a sacrilege_n king_n constantine_n be_v not_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v altar_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o those_o day_n and_o prince_n accustom_v to_o swear_v by_o altar_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o refuge_n in_o peril_n or_o necessity_n by_o run_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v by_o they_o in_o sanctuary_n or_o when_o they_o will_v do_v any_o act_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o break_v promise_n make_v upon_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n which_o yet_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o 12._o but_o now_o what_o this_o oath_n of_o king_n constantine_n be_v whereof_o gildas_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o which_o among_o other_o be_v these_o ibid._n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la horribile_fw-la juramenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la primum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la demum_fw-la choris_fw-la &_o genetrici_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n latera_fw-la regiorum_fw-la tenerrima_fw-la puerorum_fw-la vel_fw-la praecordia_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la altaria_fw-la nefando_fw-la ense_fw-mi hastaque_fw-la prodentibus_fw-la laceravit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o purpurea_fw-la pallia_fw-la coagulati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la attingerent_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o year_n after_o a_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n whereby_o constantine_n bind_v himself_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n accompany_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n he_o pierce_v with_o his_o wicked_a sword_n and_o spear_n the_o most_o tender_a side_n and_o heart_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a child_n and_o this_o so_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o their_o purple_a cloak_n all_o besprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v touch_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o a_o oath_n break_v which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_v two_o princely_a child_n commit_v to_o constantine_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v by_o he_o even_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o say_a altar_n so_o near_o that_o their_o purple_a cloak_n do_v touch_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o describe_v holy_a altar_n call_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la altar_n 6._o say_v optatus_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o man_n whether_o these_o speech_n of_o gildas_n do_v agree_v better_a to_o protestant_n religion_n or_o to_o we_o will_v any_o protestant_a speak_z or_o write_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o another_o britain_n prince_n of_o that_o time_n call_v aurelius_n among_o many_o other_o crime_n 122._o he_o object_v this_o propriâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la pulsâ_fw-la furciferam_fw-la germanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la deo_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la promittentem_fw-la suscipis_fw-la thou_o have_v drive_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n take_v unto_o thou_o her_o wicked_a sister_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n perpetual_a chastity_n of_o widowhood_n and_o then_o to_o another_o wicked_a prince_n monk._n maglocunus_fw-la he_o object_v that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o say_v coram_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la angelicis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la humanisque_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la monachus_fw-la vovisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quam_fw-la profusus_fw-la spei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la foam_v desperatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la permanente_fw-la inardesceret_fw-la o_o qualia_fw-la
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
christian_a religion_n under_o king_n sigebert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 609_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_v principal_o of_o their_o first_o bishop_n felix_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n in_o france_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n there_o call_v dunwich_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o be_v more_o than_o half_o consume_v with_o the_o sea._n 626._o 7._o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v many_o shire_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v account_v ida_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o 13_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o justus_n the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o the_o say_a paulinus_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n 635._o which_o contain_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n and_o hampshire_n the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o be_v cerdick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 509_o and_o under_o kenegilsus_n their_o five_o king_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n berinus_fw-la their_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635._o 9_o the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-countrey_n 635._o be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contain_v some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o shire_n as_o gloucester_n hereford_n chester_n stafford_n worcester_z shrewsbury_n oxford_n warwick_z derby_n leicester_n buckingham_n northampton_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o creda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christian_a faith_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o under_o prince_n peda_n son_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o notable_a persecute_v pagan_a peda._n their_o first_o apostle_n be_v b._n finan_n who_o baptize_v king_n peda_n against_o his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o a_o town_n by_o berwick_n call_v ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a king_n oswyn_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v king_n peda_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n 10._o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a 662._o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n and_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 478_o by_o one_o aelus_fw-la a_o saxon_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o king_n ethelwold_n or_o ethelwach_v as_o st._n bede_n name_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 662_o by_o the_o preach_v especial_o of_o st._n wilfrid_n their_o first_o bishop_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o place_n call_v seolyce_n or_o selcey_n 11._o well_o then_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o six_o kingdom_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o long_o after_o under_o their_o first_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n before_o mention_v and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o miracle_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o and_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o miscreant_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a reason_n call_v they_o in_o doubt_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 16._o for_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n especial_o of_o gentile_n 16._o as_o st._n gregory_n observe_v be_v as_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o probable_o in_o the_o world._n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o or_o receive_v my_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v remove_v serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a man_n and_o therewith_o heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n 13._o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o perform_v they_o most_o abundant_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o nation_n while_o the_o say_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith._n afterward_o but_o when_o as_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a sai_z the_o young_a plant_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a water_v by_o miracle_n than_o cease_v they_o though_o in_o our_o country_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o endure_v no_o small_a time_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o kingdom_n whereof_o yet_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o 14._o for_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n there_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o st._n augustin_n unto_o bertualdus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 730_o and_o with_o who_o st._n bede_n end_v eight_o archbishop_n kent_n all_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n augustin_n laurence_n melitus_n justus_n honorius_n deusdedit_n theodorus_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la which_o bishop_n be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v also_o himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o live_v some_o age_n after_o who_o yet_o allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n than_o himself_o 112._o call_v gosselinus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o those_o eight_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n of_o our_o country_n horum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sancti_fw-la letardi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o archbishop_n as_o also_o of_o st._n letard_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v in_o with_o q._n berta_n the_o author_n before_o mention_v gosselinus_fw-la have_v write_v their_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o add_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n show_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v recount_v also_o the_o rank_n of_o king_n with_o their_o kindred_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o do_v worthy_o call_v the_o light_n of_o england_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a heavenly_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o our_o eternal_a king_n christ_n he_o add_v other_o precious_a stone_n also_o of_o inestimable_a glory_n to_o wit_n st._n adrian_n the_o abbot_n and_o st._n mildred_n the_o virgin_n as_o conspicuous_a in_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v malmesbury_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n faith_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v recount_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n and_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v great_a store_n of_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a life_n and_o action_n of_o such_o eminent_a holy_a man_n as_o that_o age_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n bring_v forth_o and_o then_o if_o with_o all_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o most_o certain_a principle_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o piety_n holiness_n principle_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o malign_v by_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n ultimo_fw-la 16._o well_o then_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
pope_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v thirty-three_o in_o number_n all_o martyr_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o this_o accurse_a new_a church_n also_o of_o heretic_n have_v the_o other_o quality_n ascribe_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o john_n fox_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o regard_v in_o story_n but_o only_o to_o recount_v they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o damnation_n final_o the_o last_o commendation_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flourish_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o these_o congregation_n and_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o continue_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o break_a succession_n of_o time_n the_o one_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v and_o they_o have_v the_o last_o point_n also_o specify_v by_o john_n fox_n of_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n 40._o for_o that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v nulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la intermisceat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o false_a which_o do_v not_o interlace_v some_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o heresy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v no_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o proper_o heretic_n for_o that_o apostate_n be_v those_o that_o deny_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o heretic_n do_v grant_v some_o part_n and_o deny_v other_o 14._o about_o which_o point_n of_o old_a heretic_n note_v and_o their_o affinity_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a writer_n especial_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n or_o matthew_n sutcliff_n do_v prattle_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o find_v any_o one_o article_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v singular_o by_o any_o one_o old_a heretic_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n or_o by_o any_o one_o father_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v find_v divers_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o condemn_v in_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o pseudo-apostoli_a heretic_n call_v false_a apostle_n who_o do_v think_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n 10._o against_o which_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n say_v be_v write_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john._n 15._o that_o other_o point_n also_o 3._o which_o st._n ignatius_n report_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o other_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o theodoretus_n write_v of_o the_o novatian_o his_o protestant_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o the_o novatian_o they_o do_v not_o give_v holy_a chrism_n for_o which_o cause_n whosoever_o return_v from_o that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a father_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o say_a chrism_n 16._o cornelius_z also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v that_o the_o say_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o speak_v of_o novatus_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 35._o quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o think_v you_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o heretic_n also_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o priest_n as_o also_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pope_n cornelius_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n st._n hierom_n object_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o the_o manichee_n the_o deny_v of_o man_n freewill_n say_v manichaeorum_fw-la dogma_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pelag._n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o condemn_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n 28._o so_o say_v st._n hierom_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o manichee_n express_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o protestant_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o heresy_n itself_o they_o do_v plain_o symbolize_v and_o agree_v 17._o these_o be_v matter_n then_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n wherein_o also_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o ancient_a age_n catholic_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n to_o cure_n or_o cover_v this_o wound_n of_o they_o will_v needs_o like_o ape_n object_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o hold_v some_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n also_o or_o rather_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n thereof_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o indeed_o hold_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o object_v it_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o truth_n be_v no_o error_n in_o itself_o nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v or_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o little_a external_a similitude_n with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o error_n as_o for_o example_n o._n e._n object_v unto_o we_o fraud_n that_o we_o do_v symbolize_v and_o participate_v with_o two_o old_a heresy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o angelici_fw-la 39_o qui_fw-la angelos_n adorabant_fw-la that_o do_v adore_v angel_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o other_o of_o the_o collyridians_n so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n collyra_n signify_v a_o little_a triangular_a cake_n or_o bun_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v woman_n do_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o in_o both_o these_o example_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o those_o heretic_n see_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n with_o divine_a honour_n angel_n or_o other_o saint_n nor_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o alone_o though_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n also_o of_o his_o mother_n 2._o and_o other_o saint_n glorify_v by_o he_o which_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o book_n so_o as_o here_o be_v manifest_o find_v the_o first_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o indeed_o fraud_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o falsehood_n also_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o true_o hold_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o behalf_n about_o honour_v of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n hold_v for_o error_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o such_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o note_v this_o
west_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n iii_o 800._o and_o during_o this_o race_n of_o time_n the_o say_v universal_a church_n flourish_v great_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v st._n isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n sophronius_n leontius_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venerable_n bede_n johannes_n damascenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la our_o countryman_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o 4._o this_o time_n have_v many_o learned_a council_n also_o general_n whereof_o two_o be_v general_n the_o one_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a whereby_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o jacobite_n the_o armenian_n monothelites_n neophonite_n time_n lampetian_o agnychites_n iconomachian_o or_o image-breaker_n and_o other_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o church_n the_o new_a conversion_n of_o many_o country_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n england_n among_o which_o may_v principal_o be_v recount_v our_o english_a saxon_n as_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n divers_a province_n afterward_o of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o this_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n in_o general_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o but_o if_o you_o will_v talk_v of_o our_o new_a english_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n and_o insert_v or_o unite_v to_o that_o general_n catholic_a church_n as_o a_o branch_n or_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o a_o new_a daughter_n subordinate_a to_o her_o mother_n we_o shall_v see_v her_o progress_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o multiply_v mighty_o in_o these_o 200_o year_n both_o in_o number_n doctrine_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o life_n which_o john_n fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o seven_o english_a saxon_n kingdom_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o time_n he_o set_v down_o divers_a table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o seventeen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o augustin_n to_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n and_o another_o table_n of_o thirty_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n and_o nunnery_n build_v and_o abundant_o endow_v by_o christian_a english_a king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o a_o three_o table_n of_o nine_o several_a king_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o chief_a nobility_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o their_o temporal_a state_n enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o serve_v almighty_a god._n all_o which_o john_n fox_n be_v force_v to_o recount_v against_o himself_o and_o find_v no_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o much_o less_o any_o company_n on_o who_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o build_v up_o his_o hide_a church_n in_o england_n withal_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n that_o which_o before_o we_o admonish_v to_o wit_n that_o fox_n find_v these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o english_a primitive_a church_n so_o barren_a of_o matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o he_o spend_v only_o eight_o leave_n of_o paper_n and_o these_o rather_o in_o deride_v and_o scoff_v the_o same_o and_o principal_a pillar_n thereof_o than_o write_v any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o which_o cause_n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v these_o note_n and_o title_n common_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o leave_n and_o page_n augustin_n arrival_n in_o kent_n gregory_n the_o base_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a proud_a augustin_n lie_v miracle_n shave_n crown_n beda_n his_o birth_n and_o the_o like_a 113._o of_o which_o learned_a holy_a man_n story_n i_o mean_v st._n bede_n he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n recite_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o he_o write_v by_o a_o holy_a man_n ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o sherwyn_n in_o northumberland_n to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o pict_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pleasant_a fox_n in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o be_v to_o discredit_v that_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o our_o primitive_a church_n 18._o 7._o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la i_o do_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o two_o national_a synod_n gather_v in_o england_n in_o these_o two_o age_n by_o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o one_o theodorus_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o relate_v by_o beda_n and_o the_o other_o st._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o bede_n death_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n and_o by_o view_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n you_o will_v see_v whether_o those_o age_n be_v so_o fond_a in_o ignorance_n as_o fox_n make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o thetford_n fox_n gather_v ten_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n fox_n 8._o i._o that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la ii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o iii_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n iv._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v v._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n vi_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergyman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v they_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n vii_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n viii_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n ix_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o people_n increase_v x._o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 84._o 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v at_o clonisho_n fox_n gather_v thirty-one_o decree_n as_o follow_v 747._o i._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n ii_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v asunder_o iii_o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n iv._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v admonish_v their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o v._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o betake_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o vi_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v vii_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v viii_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n ix_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v
what_o he_o think_v best_o in_o this_o little_a sentence_n to_o make_v those_o father_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o put_v out_o as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o word_n dominica_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o for_o post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la write_v at_o large_a in_o st._n bede_n he_o put_v in_o prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la easter_n short_a in_o number_n only_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a add_v prima_n of_o his_o own_o and_o put_v out_o post_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o that_o prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n express_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o fourteen_o day_n must_v be_v observe_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o defer_v to_o any_o sunday_n but_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o immovable_a feast_n which_o out_o of_o luther_n we_o have_v show_v before_o also_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n 3._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o decree_n 17._o the_o last_o and_o ten_o decree_n have_v no_o less_o fraud_n and_o malice_n use_v against_o it_o by_o fox_n than_o this_o first_o for_o the_o malicious_a shameless_a fellow_n will_v make_v those_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o cit_v the_o canon_n ten_o 112._o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o break_v off_o as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o add_v any_o further_a caution_n or_o explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v as_o protestant_n do_v infer_v that_o see_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n for_o fornication_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v unmarried_a if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o may_v lawful_o take_v another_o wife_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n by_o he_o recite_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n other_o that_o mar_v all_o his_o market_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v together_o 18._o nullus_fw-la conjugem_fw-la propriam_fw-la 227._o nifi_n ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docet_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la relinquat_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la propriam_fw-la expulerit_fw-la conjugem_fw-la legitimo_fw-la sibi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la si_fw-la christianus_n esse_fw-la rectè_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la alteri_fw-la copuletur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la permaneat_fw-la aut_fw-la propriae_fw-la reconcilietur_fw-la conjugi_fw-la let_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a let_v he_o not_o marry_v another_o but_o either_o remain_v so_o in_o continency_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n again_o 19_o lo_o here_o the_o fidelity_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o relate_v matter_n this_o canon_n determine_v two_o thing_n you_o see_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n or_o cohabitation_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n commit_v by_o she_o the_o second_o that_o be_v so_o separate_v he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o either_o must_v remain_v continent_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o former_a wife_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o and_o be_v now_o which_o our_o fox_n will_v fain_o have_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n and_o have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a primitive_a english_a church_n have_v be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o poor_a reynard_n be_v take_v at_o every_o wind_a when_o he_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v in_o all_o his_o false_a doubling_n and_o so_o these_o two_o example_n only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v his_o trick_n in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o falsification_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o of_o wilful_a omission_n fox_n 20._o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o omission_n whereby_o he_o leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n from_o his_o story_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v credit_n or_o reputation_n to_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o then_o flourish_v and_o be_v present_a in_o these_o synod_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n partly_o set_v down_o by_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o partly_o register_v in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o first_o synod_n here_o cite_v they_o begin_v thus_o 5._o 21._o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o venerable_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o handle_v necessary_a business_n of_o our_o english_a church_n wherefore_o we_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 673._o in_o the_o first_o indiction_n in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v i_o theodorus_n though_o unworthy_a appoint_v by_o the_o see-apostolic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brother_n the_o most_o reverend_a bisy_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v present_v by_o his_o proper_a legate_n there_o be_v present_a also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-priest_n putta_n bishop_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o kent_n common_o call_v rhofessester_n eleutherius_fw-la also_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o come_v together_o and_o every_o man_n set_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v handle_v here_o in_o common_a the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v by_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n about_o the_o same_o may_v be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a by_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 22._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n relate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o fox_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o entrance_n or_o preface_n there_o be_v more_o serious_a gravity_n signify_v than_o fox_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_v theodorus_n make_v another_o synod_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o fox_n but_o st._n bede_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 17._o 23._o his_o temporibus_fw-la audience_n theodorus_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o trouble_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n theodorus_n that_o deny_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v like_o we_o and_o desire_v great_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o which_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n shall_v continue_v free_a from_o such_o infection_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o very_a many_o venerable_a priest_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n make_v to_o agree_v all_o together_o in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n he_o think_v good_a to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o by_o synodical_a letter_n for_o instruction_n and_o memory_n of_o posterity_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
they_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v have_v wander_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o monk_n as_o fox_n affirm_v how_o can_v all_o this_o lie_v hide_v be_v there_o none_o that_o either_o by_o countenance_n voice_n or_o other_o action_n of_o she_o can_v suspect_v this_o fraud_n how_o happen_v she_o own_o lover_n have_v not_o discover_v she_o or_o her_o incontinent_a life_n how_o can_v she_o pass_v through_o priesthood_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o by_o so_o many_o under_o office_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o must_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o descry_v 35._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o more_o improbability_n either_o this_o pope_n joan_n be_v young_a or_o old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v if_o she_o be_v young_a that_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n to_o choose_v young_a pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o that_o dignity_n above_o the_o number_n of_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v often_o in_o their_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n will_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o a_o beard_n especial_o a_o stranger_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v then_o how_o do_v she_o bear_v a_o child_n public_o in_o procession_n as_o our_o heretic_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n or_o a_o eunuch_n see_v she_o have_v no_o beard_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 36._o again_o how_o can_v she_o be_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n in_o that_o place_n without_o be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v by_o some_o how_o dare_v she_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a procession_n when_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n john_n lateran_n whereas_o the_o pope_n lay_v not_o then_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o st._n peter_n but_o at_o st._n john_n lateran_n itself_o final_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fond_a improbability_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n in_o this_o tale_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o historiographer_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n discretion_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o fiction_n wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o heretical_a fable_n though_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o hold_v no_o woman_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o narration_n of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o this_o four_o station_n or_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n be_v discover_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o john_n fox_n story_n again_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o before_o what_o indeed_o the_o poor_a fellow_n perform_v in_o this_o his_o three_o book_n i_o now_o will_v answer_v as_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v etc._n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o mere_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n handle_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o orderly_a descent_n race_n or_o course_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o impertinent_a and_o trivial_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o chronicler_n to_o wit_n certain_a scrap_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a king_n from_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolf_n ethelbald_n ethelred_n alured_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o so_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n censure_v every_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o their_o belief_n action_n and_o do_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n 120._o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n to_o abbey_n and_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_a alm_n for_o their_o sin_n ordain_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o believe_v so_o easy_o miracle_n go_v to_o shrift_n humble_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o other_o suchlike_a religious_a action_n which_o do_v great_o displease_v fox_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o few_o example_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o ethelwolf_n son_n to_o king_n egbert_n mislike_v a_o certain_a donation_n of_o land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o alm_n to_o pacify_v as_o he_o say_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o the_o soon_o for_o divert_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n reg._n which_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n king_n egbert_n time_n and_o endure_v still_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o many_o tribulation_n afflict_v we_o even_o to_o death_n i_o king_n ethelwolf_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o prince_n have_v take_v this_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a resolution_n to_o give_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o my_o inheritance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o far_o john_n fox_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o far_o different_o and_o much_o more_o large_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o chart_n to_o wit_n alstane_n bishop_n of_o shirbourn_n afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o psalm_n and_o mass_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v great_o displease_v john_n fox_n but_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o disgrace_v rather_o his_o new_a church_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 844._o 4._o the_o like_a donation_n do_v fox_n recite_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n some_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n angl._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 740_o where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la merciorum_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v think_v good_a to_o study_v how_o by_o good_a work_n i_o may_v free_v the_o same_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v willing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n that_o which_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o far_o that_o good_a king_n which_o great_o also_o mislike_v john_n fox_n and_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o two_o thing_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o in_o these_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n the_o first_o 120._o that_o they_o shall_v erect_v these_o monastery_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n say_v he_o to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o two_o quarrel_n our_o fox_n have_v pick_v out_o against_o these_o ancient_a christian_n the_o first_o that_o so_o many_o do_v profess_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n the_o other_o that_o by_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n which_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n but_o they_o may_v answer_v with_o st._n james_n 2._o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o
and_o if_o i_o shall_v number_v up_o the_o manifest_a lie_n which_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a spiteful_a fellow_n invent_v for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n you_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o monk_n you_o shall_v hear_v one_o short_a discourse_n of_o he_o about_o they_o and_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 13._o monk_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o old_a time_n monk_n but_o layman_n lead_v a_o more_o strict_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o item_n lib._n the_o op_n monachorum_fw-la item_n ep._n ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n another_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n be_v no_o other_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a layman_n differ_v from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o write_v fox_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o peevish_a fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o his_o write_n for_o albeit_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o be_v quite_o false_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n no_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n hierom_n by_o fox_n himself_o adjoin_v do_v clear_o interpret_v both_o his_o own_o and_o st._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o convince_v fox_n for_o a_o mere_a malevolent_a caviller_n for_o that_o st._n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o monk_n be_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n see_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a end_n and_o office_n of_o some_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n secular_a priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n from_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v attend_v principal_o to_o action_n the_o other_o to_o contemplation_n the_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o which_o latter_a number_n st._n hierom_n for_o humility_n put_v also_o himself_o who_o yet_o i_o think_v john_n fox_n will_v not_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o so_o be_v this_o cavil_n of_o he_o against_o monk_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v layman_n show_v to_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o malicious_a for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n augustin_n st._n gregory_n be_v they_o not_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o how_o then_o be_v monk_n mere_o layman_n in_o old_a time_n 15._o the_o like_a notorious_a folly_n conjoin_v with_o falsehood_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v marry_v monk_n allege_v st._n athanasius_n word_n epist_n ad_fw-la diacont_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la conjuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o we_o see_v every_o day_n even_o now_o in_o our_o church_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o have_v have_v child_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a order_n what_o fond_a delude_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o monk_n and_o then_o have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o nay_o in_o the_o very_a greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n where_o priest_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v marry_v before_o though_o their_o wife_n be_v live_v yet_o if_o their_o say_a wife_n die_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n out_o of_o which_o order_n only_a bishop_n be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o nay_o st._n epiphanius_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n about_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v plain_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o also_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n to_o priesthood_n or_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o either_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o conversation_n with_o his_o first_o wife_n 303._o if_o she_o live_v after_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n revera_n say_v he_o non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nuptiis_fw-la mortua_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la uxore_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la certè_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o very_a truth_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v priest_n who_o after_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o their_o wife_n dead_a do_v join_v themselves_o again_o in_o second_o marriage_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o add_v present_o ibid._n sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o further_o than_o this_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n a_o man_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o live_v and_o get_v child_n as_o before_o but_o only_o she_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n especial_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v sincere_a who_o be_v content_a to_o contain_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o use_v before_o or_o live_v in_o widowhood_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a day_n 17._o thus_o write_v this_o holy_a doctor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o of_o monk_n that_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o chastity_n but_o of_o all_o clergyman_n also_o that_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishopss_n of_o who_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o notorious_a lie_n that_o monk_n be_v only_o lay_v man_n and_o marry_v in_o old_a time_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o his_o peevish_a pick_n of_o quarrel_n against_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n or_o without_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o heretical_a stomach_n in_o that_o behalf_n one_o only_a example_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n cuthbert_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o story_n record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o ancient_a authentical_a author_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v touch_v our_o foresay_a famous_a english_a king_n alfred_n four_o son_n to_o the_o forename_a king_n ethelwolf_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n egbert_n bring_v up_o in_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v drive_v into_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n miraculous_o foretell_v he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o war_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o prediction_n also_o which_o afterward_o be_v fulfil_v which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o with_o most_o comfort_n also_o by_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o indifferency_n and_o testify_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o authentical_o as_o any_o story_n may_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v malmsbury_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o but_o by_o divers_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o of_o like_a credit_n as_o fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v yet_o for_o that_o st._n cuthbert_n principal_a actor_n therein_o be_v a_o unmarried_a monk_n he_o can_v
qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n 20._o behold_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n in_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v first_o of_o all_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v eos_n 9_o qui_fw-la sacrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cultúque_fw-la occupati_fw-la continere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la seipsos_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la uxoris_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eusebius_n divers_a other_o father_n as_o st._n cyrill_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphany_n all_o which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 12._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la jesum_fw-la bene_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la abstinet_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la say_v st._n cyril_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o woman_n to_o like_o sense_n do_v write_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n hom_n 2._o the_o patien_n job_n and_o as_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o 59_o before_o as_o reprehend_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o for_o affirm_v this_o rule_n of_o priest_n continency_n from_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o great_a sincerity_n wheresoever_o good_a clergyman_n be_v 21._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o latin_a father_n for_o that_o our_o enemy_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o those_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o live_v continent_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hillary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n st._n augustin_n and_o above_o fifty_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o for_o saint_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o man_n example_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n thereof_o 22._o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o our_o protestant_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n can_v abide_v fox_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o death_n 164._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v some_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o man_n speech_n say_v quod_fw-la misit_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la optaret_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o death_n door_n will_v glad_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o why_o have_v not_o fox_n set_v down_o the_o other_o word_n of_o antoninus_n present_o follow_v 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la multis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o fox_n be_v still_o a_o fox_n 37._o 23._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v that_o his_o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odivi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o my_o see_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n vii_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o he_o though_o a_o german_n add_v these_o word_n vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la gregorius_n time_n deum_n justitiae_fw-la &_o aequitatis_fw-la amator_fw-la in_fw-la adversis_fw-la constans_fw-la pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 7._o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o platina_n that_o flatter_v not_o pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v confess_v write_v of_o he_o sai_z vir_fw-la certe_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n prudent_a just_a clement_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o all_o poor_a but_o especial_o of_o pupil_n and_o widow_n cranzius_n also_o a_o german_a say_v henricus_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la virum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o emperor_n persecute_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o holy_a man._n 24._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o pope_n life_n or_o learning_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o gregory_n and_o innocentius_n so_o well_o know_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o that_o principal_o indeed_o concern_v our_o purpose_n see_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n church_n i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n what_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o be_v note_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o such_o article_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o can_v how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o pope_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a and_o much_o more_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o john_n fox_n affirm_v 25._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o pope_n can_v overthrow_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o extinguish_v christian_a faith_n especial_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v do_v it_o than_o what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o or_o if_o the_o same_o church_n persevere_v in_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o first_o than_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v john_n fox_n delight_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o fancy_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n thereon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o here_o follow_v a_o dream_a imagination_n of_o john_n fox_n contrary_a to_o itself_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n john_n fox_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o fancy_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o other_o like_a vain_a imagination_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a revelation_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n this_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o these_o word_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o 300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300_o year_n three_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v also_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
variety_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o resolve_v or_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n do_v incline_v easy_o to_o this_o absurd_a error_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v pious_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 1_o or_o as_o sir_n francis_z hastings_z and_o o._n e._n before_o say_v in_o christ_n crucify_v may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o show_v john_n fox_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o in_o that_o he_o cit_v here_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n that_o ensue_v for_o albeit_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_a to_o examine_v the_o whole_a catalogue_n before_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o churchman_n and_o thereby_o let_v you_o see_v what_o truth_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o alleger_n first_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o 20._o to_o pretermit_v say_v he_o bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o pretermit_v these_o two_o which_o be_v both_o against_o he_o flat_o for_o as_o for_o bertramus_n protestant_n he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v nor_o ever_o teach_v he_o any_o one_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tritemius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o he_o 133._o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o though_o after_o his_o death_n when_o berengarius_fw-la have_v begin_v his_o heresy_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n do_v forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n as_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v so_o as_o this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o fox_n communion_n hold_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o with_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o fox_n in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o he_o allege_v protestant_n 21._o now_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n though_o he_o once_o hold_v the_o error_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o berengarius_fw-la abjuration_n which_o fox_n himself_o confess_v and_o in_o all_o other_o point_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a romant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o just_o make_v he_o of_o our_o church_n than_o fox_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o such_o break_a ware_n as_o fox_n do_v but_o we_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v not_o complete_a though_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o gerson_n and_o many_o other_o do_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la die_v very_o penitent_a for_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o he_o can_v be_v of_o fox_n by_o any_o reason_n both_o for_o that_o even_a in_o this_o error_n while_o he_o hold_v it_o he_o be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belief_n a_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o which_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v these_o 527._o leo_fw-la ix_o say_v they_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n so_o say_v fox_n master_n whereunto_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v see_v they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o gather_v up_o 22._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n joachim_n protestant_n abbot_n say_v he_o of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o joachim_n fox_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hold_v of_o his_o opinion_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o haereticorum_fw-la so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o never_o dream_v perhaps_o of_o any_o protestant_a proposition_n in_o his_o life_n fox_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o something_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o how_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v every_o man_n do_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v justify_v 23._o as_o for_o almaricus_fw-la the_o learned_a bishop_n judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n say_v fox_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o first_o image_n you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o only_o of_o fox_n make_v for_o that_o his_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctorship_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o chartres_n as_o testify_v caesarius_n that_o live_v with_o he_o second_o if_o he_o hold_v against_o image_n 5._o as_o fox_n there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o heretic_n only_o by_o innocentius_n for_o that_o heresy_n but_o he_o &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a three_o the_o truth_n be_v 6._o that_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o then_o by_o innocentius_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n for_o many_o more_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o some_o so_o foul_a as_o fox_n himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v they_o though_o he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o for_o example_n the_o foresay_a caesarius_n write_v thus_o almaricus_fw-la magister_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la haec_fw-la asseruit_fw-la almericus_n a_o master_n of_o error_n teach_v these_o proposition_n follow_v 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n than_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o augustin_n and_o other_o such_o absurd_a proposition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1208._o franc._n cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la haereticis_fw-la blasphemis_fw-la in_o personas_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la say_v gagninus_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 25._o this_o be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v gagninus_n but_o by_o caesarius_n also_o 1208._o as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n paulus_n aemilius_n and_o genebrordus_n two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o a_o saint_n john_n fox_n have_v choose_v as_o the_o second_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o how_o false_a a_o companion_n he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v only_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o almaricus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n fox_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n there_o follow_v in_o fox_n the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v say_v he_o a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v fox_n to_o be_v
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
all_o the_o do_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n cease_v not_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 425._o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n for_o encroach_a upon_o church_n live_n and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o her_o full_a state_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v public_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a divine_a who_o many_o year_n before_o wickliffian_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o the_o school_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o within_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n his_o name_n be_v john_n wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v lollard_n they_o go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n etc._n etc._n 38._o they_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a lord_n if_o they_o have_v need_v may_v lawful_o take_v the_o good_n of_o such_o religious_a person_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o 3_o and_o many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n but_o also_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o in_o london_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o other_o who_o he_o sound_v prone_a to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n the_o duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n commend_v high_o his_o say_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n above_o all_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o favour_n fear_v not_o to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o than_o before_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o bishop_n awaken_v their_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o this_o john_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o every_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n one_o for_o unto_o they_o wickliff_n adjoin_v himself_o approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n against_o other_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v possession_n who_o the_o duke_n advertise_v that_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o old_a hate_n he_o pursue_v the_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v possession_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o compel_v the_o willing_a friar_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o point_n 39_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n stow._n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n favourer_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n first_o you_o see_v that_o john_n wickliff_n have_v for_o his_o motion_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v unjust_o second_o be_v he_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o monk_n together_o with_o ambition_n of_o gain_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invade_v church_n live_n at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o four_o both_o part_n as_o well_o the_o heretic_n as_o their_o favourer_n be_v content_a to_o use_v and_o abuse_v the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o emulation_n between_o friar_n and_o monk_n about_o matter_n of_o perfection_n poverty_n and_o possession_n which_o pious_a motive_n we_o do_v read_v common_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n only_a spouse_n and_o cath._n church_n lucifer_n himself_o 40._o futhermore_o walsingham_n do_v show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o partner_n both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n begin_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1378._o register_v by_o walsingham_n the_o one_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1378._o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o resist_v the_o say_a heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o nobility_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o their_o negligence_n hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o negligence_n in_o resist_v this_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n at_o the_o beginning_n true_o there_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v such_o sea_n of_o calamity_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o our_o country_n before_o nor_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o 41._o for_o whereas_o king_n edward_n iii_n have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a doctrine_n his_o heir_n k._n richard_n after_o infinite_a sedition_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o special_o wickliff_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n also_o of_o many_o other_o noble_a prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o goodly_a state_n province_n and_o country_n in_o france_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o judgement_n bring_v in_o by_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v help_v not_o a_o little_a and_o the_o calamity_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a christian_n and_o catholic_a king_n henry_n vii_o who_o as_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o wickliffian_n seed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o set_v out_o in_o print_n and_o paint_n twelve_o several_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n high_a greatness_n vii_o honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n so_o do_v he_o happy_o also_o extinguish_v all_o temporal_a division_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o his_o son_n have_v open_v the_o gap_n though_o not_o perhaps_o meaning_n it_o to_o other_o sect_n and_o division_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o no_o less_o malicious_a and_o penicious_a than_o the_o former_a england_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a state_n at_o this_o day_n 42._o well_o then_o of_o these_o man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o english_a 1402._o parliament_n also_o that_o have_v best_o cause_v to_o know_v their_o life_n do_v sentence_n by_o their_o public_a act_n for_o hypocrite_n seditious_a and_o pernicious_a people_n in_o manner_n as_o 10._o fox_n himself_o among_o other_o confess_v of_o these_o i_o say_v he_o make_v up_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o fresh_a sectary_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n which_o sectary_n fox_n will_v needs_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n appoint_v wickliff_n his_o feast_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o january_n with_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n
though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
with_o great_a difficulty_n whereupon_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v continue_v in_o disputation_n and_o contention_n especial_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o november_n unto_o the_o 14._o of_o march_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o what_o religion_n england_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n many_o that_o know_v or_o suspect_v the_o protector_n inclination_n do_v think_v and_o lay_v wager_n that_o zwinglianism_n will_v prevail_v so_o other_o hear_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o party_n stand_v resolute_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v punish_v divers_a for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n 1181._o and_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n one_o thomas_n dobbe_n a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o cambridge_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o counter_a by_o cranmer_n and_o hold_v there_o till_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o i_o say_v make_v many_o to_o expect_v and_o bet_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o especial_o this_o doubt_n and_o expectation_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n have_v read_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o urge_v and_o press_v much_o by_o their_o scholar_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n in_o those_o day_n be_v catholic_n to_o declare_v themselves_o clear_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o wear_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o aloof_o and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o doubtful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v come_v yet_o be_v peter_n martyr_n put_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n thereby_o for_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n handle_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o that_o place_n just_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n 34._o but_o the_o contention_n endure_v long_o by_o some_o month_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n long_o before_o they_o can_v end_v in_o london_n whereupon_o many_o post_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o he_o and_o cranmer_n to_o require_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n meum_fw-la allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o detain_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o declare_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o zuinglian_a but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o other_o matter_n until_o the_o determination_n may_v come_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a friar_n do_v with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o his_o scholar_n stand_v upon_o those_o precedent_a word_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la etc._n etc._n fregit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v etc._n etc._n discourse_v large_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n and_o bear_v off_o from_o the_o other_o that_o ensue_v but_o when_o at_o length_n the_o post_n come_v that_o zuinglianism_n must_v be_v defend_v then_o step_v up_o peter_n martyr_n bold_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la martyr_n this_o be_v my_o body_n interpret_n it_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n see_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o clear_a whereas_o if_o the_o post_n have_v bring_v other_o news_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a by_o dr._n sanders_n dr._n allen_n dr._n stapleton_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o trifle_a and_o tergiversation_n of_o this_o apostate-frier_n and_o thus_o begin_v our_o zuinglian_a gospel_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n vi._n 35._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n itself_o about_o this_o communion_n book_n and_o profession_n of_o zuinglianism_n establish_v in_o england_n after_o two_o year_n strife_n among_o the_o protestant_n whereas_o of_o long_a time_n say_v the_o act_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entirely-beloved_n uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n have_v heretofore_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rite_n concern_v the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o have_v such_o good_a success_n as_o his_o highness_n require_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereupon_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o most_o prudent_a advice_n aforesaid_a subject_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o abstain_v from_o punishment_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o premise_n and_o thereupon_o have_v as_o well_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v by_o they_o conclude_v set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o communion-book_n be_v devise_v first_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v innovation_n &_o then_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o the_o young_a child-prince_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n thereby_o all_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o latter_a protestant_n especial_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o against_o this_o book_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o review_v alter_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v once_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n whereof_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n f._n hastings_n yet_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n to_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n communion-book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o by_o public_a permission_n and_o print_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1593._o in_o which_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v put_v together_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a new_a gospeler_n concern_v this_o communion-book_n affirm_v here_o in_o the_o statute_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n 37._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v
answer_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v not_o import_v the_o universality_n of_o nation_n profess_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o fullness_n rather_o of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o far_o they_o require_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o church_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o catholic_n most_o willing_o admit_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o donatist_n present_o run_v to_o another_o question_n slip_v from_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n catholic_n 21_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o this_o matter_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_n in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o in_o these_o do_v urge_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n and_o with_o the_o signification_n and_o possession_n thereof_o on_o their_o side_n import_v as_o they_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o in_o those_o day_n assign_v the_o great_a universal_a visible_a and_o know_a church_n for_o the_o true_a which_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n signify_v only_o the_o universality_n or_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o particular_a congregation_n soever_o this_o fullness_n be_v sound_a as_o in_o they_o forsooth_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n as_o you_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o all_o our_o sectary_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o brag_v that_o their_o church_n only_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o zwinglians_n calvinist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n preach_v the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a shift_n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o protestant_n catholic_n 22._o after_o this_o first_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n full_a sore_n against_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o again_o by_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o some_o day_n before_o a_o large_a write_n show_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o institute_v by_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o conventicle_n in_o africa_n or_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o a_o universal_a visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o with_o which_o all_o nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v in_o one_o the_o donatist_n say_v s._n aug._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n and_o council_n hold_v among_o themselves_o do_v answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o another_o large_a impertinent_a write_n of_o they_o but_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n pertractare_fw-la 8._o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la nec_fw-la attingere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la the_o donatist_n not_o only_a will_v not_o handle_v full_o or_o answer_v these_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n and_o extern_a majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 23._o and_o then_o say_v he_o far_o nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la prolixa_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la proffer_v ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quo_fw-la assererent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_n esse_fw-la praedictam_fw-la &_o praenunciatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la catholici_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la communicant_a quae_fw-la incipiens_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o dare_v the_o donatist_n in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o give_v up_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o part_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n be_v prophesy_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v forth_o many_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v which_o church_n beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world._n and_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o their_o deal_n in_o that_o point_n 24._o and_o present_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n carthage_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v those_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o shall_v consist_v of_o good_a man_n only_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v or_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v wherein_o the_o donatist_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n there_o present_a to_o be_v a_o more_o pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v god_n flock_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n second_o for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o 8._o for_o so_o say_v s._n augustin_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la prolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v consist_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o old_a heretic_n abound_v also_o in_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o donatist_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o the_o next_o life_n or_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o holy_a father_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n 25._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a allege_v those_o evident_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o some_o to_o be_v use_v that_o also_o of_o the_o barn-floor_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o one_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a granary_n the_o other_o also_o of_o corn_n and_o cockle_n permit_v to_o grow_v in_o one_o field_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n that_o live_v in_o god_n flock_n under_o the_o self_n same_o shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy._n when_o these_o parable_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o shift_n deceit_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o use_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o deny_v some_o as_o invent_v by_o catholic_o 11._o other_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o false_a and_o crafty_a exposition_n and_o other_o such_o shift_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n augustin_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o
old_a and_o new_a about_o this_o point_n of_o assign_v out_o the_o true_a church_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v find_v church_n i_o shall_v pass_v no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o lay_v forth_o the_o propriety_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o which_o point_n though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o for_o promise_v sake_n must_v somewhat_o also_o be_v speak_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o deliver_v these_o propriety_n be_v not_o far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o two_o servant_n into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o where_o many_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o learned_a physician_n for_o example_n sake_n give_v they_o certain_a note_n to_o find_v he_o by_o but_o far_o different_a for_o that_o the_o one_o deliver_v either_o general_a note_n only_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o most_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o head_n beard_n two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o certain_a inward_a invisible_a propriety_n as_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a meek_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n cure_v excellent_o well_o and_o follow_v therein_o exact_o the_o precept_n of_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o final_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o that_o effect_n which_o mark_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o know_v or_o discern_v out_o the_o say_a physician_n from_o any_o other_o the_o messenger_n may_v weary_v himself_o before_o he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o 27._o but_o the_o other_o that_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n consider_v that_o mark_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v for_o tell_v his_o servant_n what_o special_a name_n the_o physician_n be_v call_v by_o what_o age_n what_o countenance_n and_o what_o stature_n he_o be_v of_o what_o apparel_n he_o wear_v what_o gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o go_v he_o use_v what_o sound_n of_o voice_n he_o have_v in_o speak_v and_o above_o all_o where_o he_o dwell_v how_o his_o house_n may_v be_v find_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o all_o which_o sign_n be_v give_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o searcher_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o negligent_a fellow_n if_o he_o miss_v he_o 28._o and_o this_o very_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o deliver_v propriety_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n give_v sound_a and_o sure_a note_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o these_o note_v not_o invent_v by_o themselves_o but_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o distinguish_v she_o thereby_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o catholic_o of_o which_o note_n and_o propriety_n you_o have_v hear_v some_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n thereof_o universality_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n participate_v and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a number_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o be_v add_v by_o other_o father_n and_o the_o selfsame_a doctor_n in_o other_o place_n divers_z other_o propriety_n also_o as_o antiquity_n with_o continuation_n and_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n visibility_n with_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a progress_n apparent_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n notorious_a sanctity_n in_o many_o member_n of_o this_o church_n testify_v by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o supernatural_a operation_n the_o conversion_n of_o infinite_a pagan_n and_o gentile_n with_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o true_a church_n only_o 29._o these_o note_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v set_v down_o by_o holy_a father_n as_o both_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o all_o people_n for_o these_o two_o condition_n ought_v to_o have_v true_a mark_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_o know_v and_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o particular_a in_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n optatus_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a deal_n of_o catholic_n 30._o but_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v give_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o seek_v out_o the_o physician_n as_o for_o example_n ult_n martin_n luther_n father_n of_o our_o protestant_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o new_a conventicle_n to_o himself_o will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o propriety_n devise_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o absolve_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o five_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o minister_n the_o six_o public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o seven_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o bear_v tribulation_n these_o be_v luther_n note_n which_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n calvin_n 1._o do_v abridge_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 31._o but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o note_n these_o be_v which_o every_o sect_n may_v and_o do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o any_o probability_n with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o set_v down_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o what_o sect_n will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o that_o they_o only_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n due_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_o make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o convince_v they_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o note_n than_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o mark_n be_v common_a and_o not_o proper_a and_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v for_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v fond_a vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n than_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o such_o propriety_n 32._o and_o here_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o three_o part_n which_o
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v